Showing 7201-7300 of 8499
Riyad as-Salihin 1598
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "In the presence of three people, two should not hold secret counsel, to the exclusion of the third."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

In Abu Dawud, Abu Salih related: I asked Ibn 'Umar: "What if there are four people." He said, "There is no harm in that."

Malik reported in Al-Muwatta that 'Abdullah bin Dinar related: Ibn 'Umar and I were together in Khalid bin 'Uqbah's house which was situated in the market place. A man came to consult Ibn 'Umar. None besides me was present. Ibn 'Umar called another man in and we became four and said to me and the man he had called: Move away a bit because I have heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "The two people should not hold secret counsel together excluding the third."

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا كانوا ثلاثة فلا يتناجى اثنان دون الثالث‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏ورواه أبو دواد وزاد‏:‏ قال أبو صالح‏:‏ قلت لابن عمر‏:‏ فأربعة‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ لا يضرك‏.‏ ورواه مالك في الموطأ‏:‏ عن عبد الله بن دينار قال‏:‏ كنت أنا وابن عمر عند دار خالد بن عقبة التي في السوق، فجاء رجل يريد أن يناجيه، وليس مع ابن عمر أحد غيري، فدعا ابن عمر رجلا آخر حتى كنا أربعة فقال لي وللرجل الثالث الذي دعا‏:‏ استأخرا شيئًا، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏لا يتناجى اثنان دون واحد‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1598
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 88
Riyad as-Salihin 1534
Zaid bin Al-Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
We set out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah bin Ubaiy (the chief of the hypocrites at Al- Madinah) said to his friends: "Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) until they desert him." He also said: "If we return to Al-Madinah, the more honourable (meaning himself, i.e., Abdullah bin Ubaiy) will drive out therefrom the meaner (meaning Messenger of Allah (PBUH))." I went to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah bin Ubaiy. He asked him whether he had said that or not. Abdullah took an oath that he had not done anything of that sort and said that it was Zaid who carried a false tale to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Zaid said: I was so much perturbed because of this until this Verse was revealed verifying my statement:

"When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad (PBUH)), they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah.' Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed." (63:1) Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called the hypocrites in order to seek forgiveness for them from Allah, but they turned away their heads.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرجنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر أصاب الناس فيه شدة، فقال عبد الله بن أبي‏:‏ لا تنفقوا على من عند رسول الله حتى ينفضوا وقال‏:‏ لئن رجعنا إلى المدينة ليخرجن الأعز منها الأذل فأتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأخبرته بذلك، فأرسل إلى عبد الله بن أبي ، فاجتهد يمينه‏:‏ ما فعل، فقالوا‏:‏ كذب زيد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فوقع في نفسي مما قالوا شدة حتى أنزل الله تعالى تصديقي ‏{‏إذا جاءك المنافقون‏}‏ ثم دعاهم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ليستغفر لهم فلووا رءوسهم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1534
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَبَلَةَ الرَّافِقِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرٍو - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَوَامِعَ الْكَلِمِ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏ "‏ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ زَيْدٌ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1167
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 139
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1168
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said:
"When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we used to say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَارِثُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ زُهَّادِ النَّاسِ - عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى جِبْرِيلَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى مِيكَائِيلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1168
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 140
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1169
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1244
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed Zuhr then he turned to face them and they said: 'Has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They told him what he had done, so he turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated twice. Then he said the salam and turned to face them and said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, so if I forget, then remind me.' And he said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' And he said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what is closest to what is correct, then let him complete it on that basis, then prostrate twice.'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ مَنْصُورٌ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ رَجُلاً عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالُوا أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَدَثٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِصَنِيعِهِ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ كَانَ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ حَدَثٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَوْهَمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ أَقْرَبَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الصَّوَابِ ثُمَّ لْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1244
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1245
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1719
Mu'adh bin Hisham said:
"My father narrated to me, from Qatadah, from Zurarah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed witr with nine rak'ahs, he did not sit until the eighth rak'ah. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and he wouldn't say the taslim, then he prayed the ninth, then he sat and remembered Allah (SWT) and supplicated. Then he said a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew older and weaker, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs and did not sit until the sixth. Then he got up and did not say the taslim, and prayed the seventh, then he said the taslim, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَقْعُدُ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي السَّابِعَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1719
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1720
Sahih al-Bukhari 7499

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Whenever the Prophet offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, "O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You ." (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ الأَحْوَلُ، أَنَّ طَاوُسًا، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَهَجَّدَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7499
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 590
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar, when asked about the fear prayer said, "The imam and a group of people go forward and the imam prays a raka with them, while another group, who have not yet prayed, position themselves between him and the enemy. When those who are with him have prayed a raka they draw back to where those who have not prayed are, and do not say the taslim. Then those who have not prayed come forward and pray a raka with him. Then the imam leaves, as he has now prayed two rakas. Everyone else in the two groups stands and prays a raka by himself after the imam has left. In this way each of the two groups will have prayed two rakas. If the fear is greater than that, then the men pray standing on their feet or mounted, either facing the qibla or otherwise."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ، قَالَ يَتَقَدَّمُ الإِمَامُ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الإِمَامُ رَكْعَةً وَتَكُونُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْعَدُوِّ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَإِذَا صَلَّى الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً اسْتَأْخَرُوا مَكَانَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُونَ وَيَتَقَدَّمُ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَيُصَلُّونَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ الإِمَامُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَتَقُومُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ فَيُصَلُّونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً بَعْدَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ الإِمَامُ فَيَكُونُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَدْ صَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَ خَوْفًا هُوَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ صَلَّوْا رِجَالاً قِيَامًا عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ أَوْ رُكْبَانًا مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْقِبْلَةِ أَوْ غَيْرَ مُسْتَقْبِلِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 446

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf told him that once a poor woman fell ill and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told of her illness, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to visit poor people frequently and ask after them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let me know if she dies." Her bier was brought out at night- time and they did not want to wake up the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. In the morning the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was told what had happened to her and he said, "Didn't I tell you to let me know if she died?" They replied, "Messenger of Allah, we did not want to wake you up and make you come out in the night." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out and formed everyone into rows by her grave and said "Allah is greater" four times.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مِسْكِينَةً مَرِضَتْ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - بِمَرَضِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخُرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا لَيْلاً فَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ آمُرْكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْرِجَكَ لَيْلاً وَنُوقِظَكَ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَفَّ بِالنَّاسِ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 537

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abu'n-Nadr, the mawla of 'Umar ibn 'Ubaydullah at-Taymi, from Nafi, the mawla of Abu Qatada al- Ansari, that Abu Qatada was once with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. When they got to one of the roads to Makka he fell behind with some companions of his who were muhrim, while he was not. Then he saw a wild ass, so he got on his mount and asked his companions to give him his whip but they refused. Then he asked them for his spear and they refused to give it to him. So he took hold of it and attacked the ass and killed it. Some of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ate from it, and others refused. When they had caught up with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, they asked him about it and he said, "It is food that Allah has fed you with."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 77
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 781

Malik related to me from Nafi from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Habbar ibn al-Aswad arrived on the day of sacrifice while Umar ibn al-Khattab was sacrificing his animal and said, "Amir al-muminin, we made a mistake in our reckoning and we thought that today was the day of Arafa." Umar said, "Go to Makka, you and whoever else is with you, and do tawaf and sacrifice your animal if you have one with you. Then shave or cut your hair and return home. Then, in another year, do hajj and sacrifice an animal, and if you cannot find one, fast three days on hajj and seven when you return home."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to do hajj and umra together and then misses the hajj must do hajj again in another year, doing hajj with umra, and offer two sacrificial animals, one for doing the hajj with umra, and one for the hajj that he has missed."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ هَبَّارَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، جَاءَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَنْحَرُ هَدْيَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَخْطَأْنَا الْعِدَّةَ كُنَّا نُرَى أَنَّ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَطُفْ أَنْتَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ وَانْحَرُوا هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَكُمْ ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا أَوْ قَصِّرُوا وَارْجِعُوا فَإِذَا كَانَ عَامٌ قَابِلٌ فَحُجُّوا وَأَهْدُوا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ ثُمَّ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحُجَّ قَابِلاً وَيَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيُهْدِي هَدْيَيْنِ هَدْيًا لِقِرَانِهِ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ وَهَدْيًا لِمَا فَاتَهُ مِنَ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 163
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 865

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Yaqub ibn Khalid al-Makhzumi that Abu Asma, the mawla of Abdullah ibn Jafar, told him that he was with Abdullah ibn Jafar when they set out once from Madina. At as-Suqya they passed by Husayn ibn Ali, who was ill at the time. Abdullah ibn Jafar stayed with him and then, when he feared that he was late (for the hajj) he left, and sent for Ali ibn Abi Talib and Asma bint Umays in Madina, and they came to Husayn. Then Husayn pointed to his head, and AIi told someone to shave his head. Then he sacrificed an animal for him at as-Suqya, killing a camel for him.

Yahya ibn Said added, "Husayn had set out with Uthman ibn Affan on that particular journey to Makka. "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَمَرُّوا عَلَى حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ بِالسُّقْيَا فَأَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَتَّى إِذَا خَافَ الْفَوَاتَ خَرَجَ وَبَعَثَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ وَهُمَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَدِمَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ حُسَيْنًا أَشَارَ إِلَى رَأْسِهِ فَأَمَرَ عَلِيٌّ بِرَأْسِهِ فَحُلِّقَ ثُمَّ نَسَكَ عَنْهُ بِالسُّقْيَا فَنَحَرَ عَنْهُ بَعِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَكَانَ حُسَيْنٌ خَرَجَ مَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فِي سَفَرِهِ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 174
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 875

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman told him that she had heard A'isha, umm al-muminin, saying, "We set out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when there were five nights left in Dhu'l-Qada and we assumed that we must be setting out for hajj. When we got near to Makka, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told everyone that did not have a sacrificial animal with them to leave ihram after they had done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

A'isha added, "We were sent some beef on the day of sacrifice. I asked what it was and they said that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had sacrificed for his wives."

Yahya ibn Said said, "I mentioned this hadith to Qasim ibn Muhammad and he said, 'She has given you the complete hadith, by Allah.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَمْرَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 188
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 887

Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source of his who had heard Said ibn al-Musayyab say, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab refused to let anyone inherit from the non-arabs except for one who was born among the arabs."

Malik said, "If a pregnant woman comes from the land of the enemy and gives birth in arab land so that he is her (an arab) child, he inherits from her if she dies, and she inherits from him if he dies, by the Book of Allah."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and the sunna in which there is no dispute, and what I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing, is that a Muslim does not inherit from a kafir by kinship, clientage (wala'), or maternal relationship, nor does he (the Muslim) overshadow any (of the kafirs) from his inheritance.

Malik said, "Similarly, someone who forgoes his inheritance when he is the chief heir does not overshadow anyone from his inheritance."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ أَبَى عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَنْ يُوَرِّثَ، أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَعَاجِمِ إِلاَّ أَحَدًا وُلِدَ فِي الْعَرَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَامِلٌ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ فَوَضَعَتْهُ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَرَبِ فَهُوَ وَلَدُهَا يَرِثُهَا إِنْ مَاتَتْ وَتَرِثُهُ إِنْ مَاتَ مِيرَاثَهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالسُّنَّةُ الَّتِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ بِقَرَابَةٍ وَلاَ وَلاَءٍ وَلاَ رَحِمٍ وَلاَ يَحْجُبُ أَحَدًا عَنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَنْ لاَ يَرِثُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ دُونَهُ وَارِثٌ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحْجُبُ أَحَدًا عَنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1090
Sahih al-Bukhari 247

Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib:

The Prophet said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, "Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached "Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed)." I said, "Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet said, "No, (but say): 'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ فَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 247
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 292

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

I asked `Uthman bin `Affan about a man who engaged in the sexual intercourse with his wife but did not discharge. `Uthman replied, "He should perform ablution like that for the prayer after washing his private parts." `Uthman added, "I heard that from Allah's Apostle." I asked `Ali bin Abi Talib, Az- Zubair bin Al-`Awwam, Talha bin 'Ubaidullah and Ubai bin Ka`b and they gave the same reply. (Abu Aiyub said that he had heard that from Allah's Apostle ) (This order was canceled later on so one has to take a bath. See, Hadith No. 180).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا جَامَعَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَلَمْ يُمْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، وَيَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَطَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ فَأَمَرُوهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 292
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 291
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 947

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, 'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned." The people came out into the streets saying, "Muhammad and his army." Allah's Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah's Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، وَثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا يَسْعَوْنَ فِي السِّكَكِ وَيَقُولُونَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ـ قَالَ وَالْخَمِيسُ الْجَيْشُ ـ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ وَسَبَى الذَّرَارِيَّ، فَصَارَتْ صَفِيَّةُ لِدِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، وَصَارَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا وَجَعَلَ صَدَاقَهَا عِتْقَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ لِثَابِتٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنْتَ سَأَلْتَ أَنَسًا مَا أَمْهَرَهَا قَالَ أَمْهَرَهَا نَفْسَهَا‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 947
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 68
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1941

Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle on a journey. He said to a man, "Get down and mix Sawiq (powdered barley) with water for me." The man said, "The sun (has not set yet), O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet again said to him, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." The man again said, "O Allah's Apostle! The sun!" The Prophet said to him (for the third time) "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." The man dismounted and mixed Sawiq with water for him. The Prophet drank it and then beckoned with his hand (towards the East) and said, "When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ، فَجَدَحَ لَهُ، فَشَرِبَ، ثُمَّ رَمَى بِيَدِهِ هَا هُنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ جَرِيرٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1941
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2119

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The congregational prayer of anyone amongst you is more than twenty (five or twenty seven) times in reward than his prayer in the market or in his house, for if he performs ablution completely and then goes to the mosque with the sole intention of performing the prayer, and nothing urges him to proceed to the mosque except the prayer, then, on every step which he takes towards the mosque, he will be raised one degree or one of his sins will be forgiven. The angels will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness and blessings for everyone of you so long as he keeps sitting at his praying place. The angels will say, 'O Allah, bless him! O Allah, be merciful to him!' as long as he does not do Hadath or a thing which gives trouble to the other." The Prophet further said, "One is regarded in prayer so long as one is waiting for the prayer."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ وَبَيْتِهِ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّهُ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةُ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، أَوْ حُطَّتْ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ تَحْبِسُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2119
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2079
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There was a man who wronged himself greatly, and when he was dying he said to his family: When I am dead, burn my body then grind my bones and scatter me in the wind and at sea, for by Allah , if Allah gets hold of me, he will punish me in a way that He will not punish anyone else. So his family did that, but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to everything that had taken any part of him to give up what it had taken. Then there he was, standing Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: What made you do what you did? He said: Fear of You. So Allah forgave him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَسْرَفَ عَبْدٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ لَيُعَذِّبَنِّي عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ أَهْلُهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَخَذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَدِّ مَا أَخَذْتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ خَشْيَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2079
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 262
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2081
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1912
Uyaynah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jawsh said:
"My father told me: I witnessed the funeral of 'Abdur-Rahamn bin Samurah. Ziyad came out, walking in front of the bier, and some men from the family of 'Abdur-Rahman and their freed slaves came out, facing the bier and walking backward, saying: 'Slow down, slow down, may Allah bless you.' And they were walking slowly. Then when they were partway to Al-Mrbad, Abu Bakrah joined us on his mule. When he saw what they were doing, he rushed to them on his mule, brandishing his whip, and said: 'Move on, for by the One Who honored the face of Abu Al-Qasim, I remember when we were with the Messenger of Allah, we were walking fast, so the people speeded up."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَوْشَنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، شَهِدْتُ جَنَازَةَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَخَرَجَ زِيَادٌ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّرِيرِ فَجَعَلَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمَوَالِيهِمْ يَسْتَقْبِلُونَ السَّرِيرَ وَيَمْشُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ وَيَقُولُونَ رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا يَدِبُّونَ دَبِيبًا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ الْمِرْبَدِ لَحِقَنَا أَبُو بَكْرَةَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الَّذِي يَصْنَعُونَ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِبَغْلَتِهِ وَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّوْطِ وَقَالَ خَلُّوا فَوَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَ وَجْهَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا لَنَكَادُ نَرْمُلُ بِهَا رَمْلاً ‏.‏ فَانْبَسَطَ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1912
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1913
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1907
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that:
a poor woman fell sick and the Messenger of Allah was informed of her sickness. The Messenger of Allah used to visit the poor when they were sick and ask about them. The Messnger of Allah said: "If she dies, then inform me." Then her funeral took place at night and they did not like to wake the Messenger of Allah. When morning came, the Messenger of Allah was told what had happened to her. He said: "Did I not tell you to inform me?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we did not like to wake you up at night." The Messenger of Allah went out and the people lined up by her grave and he said four Takbirs.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مِسْكِينَةً مَرِضَتْ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَرَضِهَا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَسَاكِينَ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا مَاتَتْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُخْرِجَ بِجَنَازَتِهَا لَيْلاً وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُخْبِرَ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ آمُرْكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذِنُونِي بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ لَيْلاً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَفَّ بِالنَّاسِ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1907
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1908
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3083
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said:
"We heard that when the Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamrah he stoned it with seven pebbles, saying the Takbir every time he threw a pebble. Then he came in front of it ans stood facing the Qiblah, raising his hands and supplicating fro a long time. Then he came to the second Jamrah and stoned it stoned it with seven pebbles, saying the Takbir every time he threw a pebble. Then he moved to the left and stood facing the Qiblah, raising his hands and supplicating for a long time. Then he came to the Jamrat that is at al 'Aqabah and stoned ti with seven pebbles, but he did not stand there." Az-Zuhri said: "I heard Salim narrted this from his father, from the Prophetk and Ibn'Umar used to do that."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي تَلِي الْمَنْحَرَ مَنْحَرَ مِنًى رَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ أَمَامَهَا فَوَقَفَ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو يُطِيلُ الْوُقُوفَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْجَمْرَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَيَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَنْحَدِرُ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَيَقِفُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْبَيْتِ رَافِعًا يَدَيْهِ يَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَيَرْمِيهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ وَلاَ يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمًا يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3083
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 466
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3085
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3499
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas with regard to Allah's saying:
"Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and He said: "And when We change a Verse in place of another --and Allah knows best what He sends down." and He said: "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." "The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah." And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods." and He said: "And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the 'Iddah, if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months." So (some) of that was abrogated, (according to) His, Most High, saying: "And then divorce them before you have sexual intercourse with them, no 'Iddah have you to count in respect of them."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنْسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا بَدَّلْنَا آيَةً مَكَانَ آيَةٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يُنَزِّلُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ يَمْحُو اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيُثْبِتُ وَعِنْدَهُ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ ‏}‏ فَأَوَّلُ مَا نُسِخَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ الْقِبْلَةُ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏ وَاللاَّئِي يَئِسْنَ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ فَعِدَّتُهُنَّ ثَلاَثَةُ أَشْهُرٍ ‏}‏ فَنُسِخَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ فَمَا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ عِدَّةٍ تَعْتَدُّونَهَا ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3499
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3529
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1243
Narrated Ibn Shihab:

From Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan that he said: "I once said: 'Who can change some Dirham?' So Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - and he was with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab - said: "Leave your gold with us, then return to us when our servant comes and we will give you your silver." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "No! By Allah! Either give him his silver or return his gold to him. Indeed the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Silver for gold is Riba, except for hand to hand; and wheat for wheat is Riba except for hand to hand; and barley for barley is Riba except hand to hand; and dried-dates for dried-dates is Riba except for hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. And the meaning of Ha' Wa Ha' is hand to hand.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ أَقُولُ مَنْ يَصْطَرِفُ الدَّرَاهِمَ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَرِنَا ذَهَبَكَ ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا إِذَا جَاءَ خَادِمُنَا نُعْطِكَ وَرِقَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ لَتُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَرِقَهُ أَوْ لَتَرُدَّنَّ إِلَيْهِ ذَهَبَهُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْوَرِقُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ هَاءَ وَهَاءَ ‏"‏ يَقُولُ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1243
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1243
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386
Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated:
“Whenever the Messenger of Allah would raise his hands in supplication, he would not lower them until he had wiped his face with them.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ لَمْ يَحُطَّهُمَا حَتَّى يَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى فِي حَدِيثِهِ لَمْ يَرُدَّهُمَا حَتَّى يَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ وَهُوَ قَلِيلُ الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ثِقَةٌ وَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3386
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
Rafi` bin Khadij narrated that:
The Prophet said: “When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: ‘O Allah, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa alja’tu ẓahrī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik, ūminu bikitābika wa birusulika)’ – then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ ابْنِ أَخِي، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اضْطَجَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى جَنْبِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ أُومِنُ بِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3395
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
Abu Hurairah (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrah and the Injil and the Qur’an. I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zahir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Batin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwati wa rabbal-arḍīna wa rabbanā, wa rabba kulli shai’in, fāliqal-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān. A`ūdhu bika sharri kulli dhi sharrin anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-Awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-Ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, waẓ-Ẓāhiru falaisa fauqaka shai'un wal-Bātinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `annid-daina wa aghninī minal-faqr).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَخَذَ أَحَدُنَا مَضْجَعَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَرَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَفَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “When one of you leaves his bed then returns to it, then let him brush it off with the edge of his Izar three times, for indeed, he does not know what succeeded him upon it after him. When he lies down, let him say: ‘In Your Name, my Lord, I lay my side down, and in Your Name I raise it. And if You take my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You release it, then protect it with that which You protect Your righteous worshipers (Bismika rabbī waḍa`tu janbī wa bika arfa`uhu, fa’in amsakta nafsī farḥamhā wa in arsaltahā faḥfaẓhā bimā taḥfaẓu bihī `ibādakaṣ-ṣāliḥīn)’ And when he awakens, let him say: All praise is due to Allah, Who healed me in my body, and returned to me my soul, and permitted me to remember Him (Al-ḥamdulillāh alladhī `āfānī fī jasadī wa radda `alayya rūḥī wa adhina lī bidhikrih).’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ إِزَارِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَهُ فَإِذَا اضْطَجَعَ فَلْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي فِي جَسَدِي وَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ رُوحِي وَأَذِنَ لِي بِذِكْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3401
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying:
“When the people would see the first fruit, they would bring it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). When the Messenger of Allah (saws) would take it, he would say: ‘O Allah, bless for us our fruits, and bless for us our city, and bless for us our Sa` and our Mudd, O Allah, verily, Ibrahim is Your worshipper and Your friend and Your Prophet, and verily I am Your slave and Your Prophet, and indeed, he (i.e., Ibrahim AS) supplicated to You for Makkah, and I supplicate to You for Al-Madinah with the like of that with which he supplicated to You for Makkah, and the like of it with it.’ He said: Then he would call the smallest young child he saw and give him that fruit.
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، وَأَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثِمَارِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَأَنَا أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3454
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2652
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah does not take away knowledge by removing it from the people, but He takes away knowledge by taking the scholars, until there remains no scholar and the people begin to ask the ignorant leaders, so they give their verdict without knowledge. They will go astray and lead the people astray."
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ انْتِزَاعًا يَنْتَزِعُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلَكِنْ يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ بِقَبْضِ الْعُلَمَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَتْرُكْ عَالِمًا اتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ رُءُوسًا جُهَّالاً فَسُئِلُوا فَأَفْتَوْا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فَضَلُّوا وَأَضَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَزِيَادِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَعَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2652
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2652
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
Narrated At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b:
from his father that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The parable of me and the Prophets is that of a man who built a house, and he built it well, completing it, and beautifying it, but he left a space for one brick. So the people began going around the house amazed at it, saying "If only the space for that brick was filled.' And I am, with regards to the Prophets, in the position of that brick." And with this chain, from the Prophet (SAW) that he said: "Upon the Day of Judgement I will be the leader of the Prophets and their spokesman, and the bearer of their intercession, without bragging."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَثَلِي فِي النَّبِيِّينَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا فَأَحْسَنَهَا وَأَكْمَلَهَا وَأَجْمَلَهَا وَتَرَكَ مِنْهَا مَوْضِعَ لَبِنَةٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبِنَاءِ وَيَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَمَّ مَوْضِعُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةِ وَأَنَا فِي النَّبِيِّينَ مَوْضِعُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ كُنْتُ إِمَامَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَخَطِيبَهُمْ وَصَاحِبَ شَفَاعَتِهِمْ غَيْرُ فَخْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3613
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When you see a man frequenting the Masjid, then testify to his faith. Indeed Allah, Most High, said: The Masjid shall be maintained by those who believe in Allah and the Last day (9:18)."

(Another chain) from Abu Sa'eed from the Prophet (SAW) with similar wording except that he said: "Yata'ahadul Masjid."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ يَعْتَادُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَاشْهَدُوا لَهُ بِالإِيمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَتَعَاهَدُ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْعُتْوَارِيُّ وَكَانَ يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3093
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ubayy came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when his father died, and said: 'Give me your shirt to shroud him in and perform the Salat upon him, and seek forgiveness for him.' So he (SAW) gave him his shirt, and said: 'When you are finished then inform me.' So when he wanted to perform the Salat, 'Umar tugged at him and said: 'Has not Allah prohibited that you perform Salat over the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have been given the choice between two: 'Whether you seek forgiveness for them or you do not seek forgiveness for them.... (9:80)' So he performed the Salat for him. Then Allah revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave... (9:84)' So he abandoned praying for them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ مَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَى اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)‏ فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3098
Riyad as-Salihin 15
Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari (MayAllah be pleased with him) the servant of the Messenger of Allah narrated:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah is more delighted with the repentance of His slave than a person who lost his camel in a desert land and then finds it (unexpectedly)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another version of Muslim, he said: "Verily, Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a person who has his camel in a waterless desert carrying his provision of food and drink and it is lost. He, having lost all hopes (to get that back), lies down in shade and is disappointed about his camel; when all of a sudden he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of its reins and then out of boundless joy blurts out: 'O Allah, You are my slave and I am Your Rubb'.He commits this mistake out of extreme joy".

وعن أبي حمزة أنس بن مالك الأنصارى خادم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم سقط على بعيره وقد أضله في أرض فلاة ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفى رواية لمسلم‏:‏ لله أشد فرحا بتوبة عبده حين يتوب إليه من أحدكم كان على راحلته بأرض فلاة، فانفلتت منه وعليها طعامه وشرابه فأيس منها، فأتى شجرة فاضطجع في ظلها، وقد أيس من راحلته، فبينما هو كذلك إذا هو بها، قائمة عنده ، فأخذ بخطامها ثم قال من شدة الفرح‏:‏ اللهم أنت عبدي وأنا ربك، أخطأ من شدة الفرح‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 15
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 15
Sunan an-Nasa'i 364
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah and she asked the Prophet (PBUH): 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah and I do not become pure; should I stop praying?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes wash the traces of blood from yourself and do Wudu'. That is a vein and is not menstruation.'" It was said to him (one of the narrators): "What about Ghusl?" He said: "No one is in doubt about that."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحِيضَةِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحِيضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ فَالْغُسْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَذَلِكَ لاَ يَشُكُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَتَوَضَّئِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرُ حَمَّادٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 364
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 364
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3194
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Jabr, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) visited Jabr (when he was sick). When he entered he heard the women crying and saying:
"We thought that your death would come when fighting in the cause of Allah." He said: "You think that martyrdom only comes when one is killed in the cause of Allah. In that case your martyrs would be few. Being killed in the cause of Allah is martyrdom, dying of an abdominal complaint is martyrdom, being burned to death is martyrdom, drowning is martyrdom, being crushed beneath a falling wall is martyrdom, dying of pleurisy is martyrdom, and the woman who dies along with her fetus is a martyr." A man said: "Are you weeping when the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is sitting here?" He said: "Let them be, but if he dies on one should weep for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَادَ جَبْرًا فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ سَمِعَ النِّسَاءَ يَبْكِينَ وَيَقُلْنَ كُنَّا نَحْسُبُ وَفَاتَكَ قَتْلاً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا تَعُدُّونَ الشَّهَادَةَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمْ إِذًا لَقَلِيلٌ الْقَتْلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْبَطْنُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْحَرَقُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْغَرَقُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَغْمُومُ - يَعْنِي الْهَدِمَ - شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَجْنُوبُ شَهَادَةٌ وَالْمَرْأَةُ تَمُوتُ بِجُمْعٍ شَهِيدَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَتَبْكِينَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُنَّ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ فَلاَ تَبْكِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بَاكِيَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3194
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3196
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 200
Abu Huraira said:
“When the people saw the first fruit [of the season], they used to bring it to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), and when he received it, Allah’s Messenger would say (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘O Allah, grant us blessing in our fruits, grant us blessing in our city, and grant us blessing in our measure of grain and our bushel! O Allah, Abraham is Your servant. Your Bosom Friend [Khalil] and Your Prophet, and I am Your servant and Your Prophet. He supplicated You on behalf of Mecca, and I supplicate You on behalf of Medina, for the like of what he supplicated You for on behalf of Mecca, and the like thereof as well!’ Then he would summon the youngest child he saw and give him that fruit.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏(‏ح‏)‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثِمَارِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَفِي مُدِّنَا، اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ، وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ، وَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ، بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ، فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 200
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 5
Sunan Abi Dawud 22

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:

AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (saws). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (saws), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.

Abu Dawud said: One version of Abu Musa has the wording: "he cut off his skin".

Another version of Abu Musa goes: "he cut off (part of) his body."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ دَرَقَةٌ ثُمَّ اسْتَتَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ بَالَ فَقُلْنَا انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا مَا لَقِيَ صَاحِبُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ قَطَعُوا مَا أَصَابَهُ الْبَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَسَدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sunan Abi Dawud 88

Narrated Abdullah ibn al-Arqam:

Urwah reported on the authority of his father that Abdullah ibn al-Arqam travelled for performing hajj (pilgrimage) or umrah. He was accompanied by the people whom he led in prayer. One day when he was leading them in the dawn (fajr) prayer, he said to them: One of you should come forward. He then went away to relieve himself. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When any of you feels the need of relieving himself while the congregational prayer is ready, he should go to relieve himself.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ وَهُوَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِيَتَقَدَّمْ أَحَدُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى الْخَلاَءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ الْخَلاَءَ وَقَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْخَلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَأَبُو ضَمْرَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ وَالأَكْثَرُ الَّذِينَ رَوَوْهُ عَنْ هِشَامٍ قَالُوا كَمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 88
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 88
Sunan Abi Dawud 577

Narrated Yazid ibn Amir:

I came while the Prophet (saws) was saying the prayer. I sat down and did not pray along with them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) turned towards us and saw that Yazid was sitting there. He said: Did you not embrace Islam, Yazid? He replied: Why not, Messenger of Allah; I have embraced Islam. He said: What prevented you from saying prayer along with the people? He replied: I have already prayed in my house, and I thought that you had prayed (in congregation). He said: When you come to pray (in the mosque) and find the people praying, then you should pray along with them, though you have already prayed. This will be a supererogatory prayer for you and that will be counted as obligatory.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ نُوحِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ جِئْتُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَجَلَسْتُ وَلَمْ أَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - قَالَ - فَانْصَرَفَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى يَزِيدَ جَالِسًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تُسْلِمْ يَا يَزِيدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَعَ النَّاسِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ فِي مَنْزِلِي وَأَنَا أَحْسِبُ أَنْ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جِئْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدْتَ النَّاسَ فَصَلِّ مَعَهُمْ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ تَكُنْ لَكَ نَافِلَةً وَهَذِهِ مَكْتُوبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 577
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 187
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 577
Sunan Abi Dawud 650

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

While the Messenger of Allah (saws) was leading his Companions in prayer, he took off his sandals and laid them on his left side; so when the people saw this, they removed their sandals. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he asked: What made you remove your sandals? The replied: We saw you remove your sandals, so we removed our sandals.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Gabriel came to me and informed me that there was filth in them. When any of you comes to the mosque, he should see; if he finds filth on his sandals, he should wipe it off and pray in them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ خَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَهُمَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَلْقَوْا نِعَالَهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى إِلْقَائِكُمْ نِعَالَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَأَيْنَاكَ أَلْقَيْتَ نَعْلَيْكَ فَأَلْقَيْنَا نِعَالَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَانِي فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ فِيهِمَا قَذَرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ فَإِنْ رَأَى فِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَذَرًا أَوْ أَذًى فَلْيَمْسَحْهُ وَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 650
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 260
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 650
Sunan Abi Dawud 975

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. the imam) and yourselves.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa hails from Kufah and he lives in Damascus.

Abu Dawud said: This collection of traditions indicates that al-Hasan (al-Basri) heard traditions from Samurah (b. Jundub).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَسَطِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ حِينَ انْقِضَائِهَا فَابْدَءُوا قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ فَقُولُوا ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى الْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى قَارِئِكُمْ وَعَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى كُوفِيُّ الأَصْلِ كَانَ بِدِمَشْقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ دَلَّتْ هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ عَلَى أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ سَمِعَ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 975
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 586
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 970
Sunan Abi Dawud 1020

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) offered prayer. The version of the narrator Ibrahim goes: I do not know whether he increased or decreased (the rak'ahs of prayer).

When he gave the salutation, he was asked: Has something new happened in the prayer, Messenger of Allah? He said: What is it? They said: You prayed so many and so many (rak'ahs). He then relented his foot and faced the Qiblah and made two prostrations. He then gave the salutation. When he turned away (finished the prayer), he turned his face to us and said: Had anything new happened in prayer, I would have informed you. I am only a human being and I forget just as you do; so when I forget, remind me, and when any of you is in doubt about his prayer he should aim at what is correct, and complete his prayer in that respect, then give the salutation and afterwards made two prostrations.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي زَادَ أَمْ نَقَصَ - فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَسَجَدَ بِهِمْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ ثُمَّ لْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1020
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 631
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1015
Sunan Abi Dawud 1261

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If any of you prays two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer, he should lie at his right side.

Marwan ibn al-Hakam said to him: Is it not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies at his right side? According to the version of Ubaydullah, he (AbuHurayrah) replied: No.

This statement (of AbuHurayrah) reached Ibn Umar. He said: AbuHurayrah exceed limits on himself. He was asked: Do you look askance at what he says? He replied: No, but he dared and we showed cowardice. This (criticism of Ibn Umar) reached AbuHurayrah. He said: What is my sin if I remembered and they forgot?

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ أَمَا يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَنَا مَمْشَاهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَضْطَجِعَ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَقُولُ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ اجْتَرَأَ وَجَبُنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ فَمَا ذَنْبِي إِنْ كُنْتُ حَفِظْتُ وَنَسُوا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1261
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1256
Sahih Muslim 1196 b

Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) reported that while he was with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on one of the highways of Mecca, he lagged behind him (the Holy Prophet) along with companions who were in the state of Ihram, whereas he was himself not Muhrim. He saw a wild ass. As he was mounting his horse he asked his companions to pick up for him his whip (which had dropped) but they refused to do so. He asked them to hand him over the spear, but they refused. He then himself took hold of it and chased the wild ass and killed it. Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) ate (its meat), but some of them refused to do so. They overtook the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and asked him about it, and he said:

It is a food which Allah provided you (so eat it).
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَأَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1196b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1211 i

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:

We proceeded with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with no other intention but that of performing the Hajj. As I was at Sarif or near it, I entered in the state of menses. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me and I was weeping, whereupon he said: Are you in a state of menses? I said. Yes. whereupon he said: This is what Allah has ordained for all the daughters, of Adam. Do whatever the pilgrim does. except that you should not circumambulate the House till you have washed yourself (at the end of the menses period). And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered sacrifice of a cow on behalf of his wives.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عُيَيْنَةَ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحَيْضَةَ ‏.‏ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1876 e

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُهُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهَا إِذَا طُعِنَتْ تَفَجَّرُ دَمًا اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَالْعَرْفُ عَرْفُ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي يَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً فَيَتَّبِعُونِي وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَقْعُدُوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876e
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1980 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works" (v. 93).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَ حُرِّمَتِ الْخَمْرُ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَمَا شَرَابُهُمْ إِلاَّ الْفَضِيخُ الْبُسْرُ وَالتَّمْرُ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي فَقَالَ اخْرُجْ فَانْظُرْ فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي أَلاَ إِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ - قَالَ - فَجَرَتْ فِي سِكَكِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ اخْرُجْ فَاهْرِقْهَا ‏.‏ فَهَرَقْتُهَا فَقَالُوا أَوْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ قُتِلَ فُلاَنٌ وَهِيَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ - قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا إِذَا مَا اتَّقَوْا وَآمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1980a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4882
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 366
Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated from his father (Abdullah bin Mas'ud) that he said:
"When Allah's Messenger sat for the first two Rak'ah it was as if he was on hot stones." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "Then Sa'd's lips moved (saying) something. So I said: 'Until he stood?' He said: 'Until he stood.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - هُوَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا جَلَسَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ كَأَنَّهُ عَلَى الرَّضْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ حَرَّكَ سَعْدٌ شَفَتَيْهِ بِشَيْءٍ فَأَقُولُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ فَيَقُولُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَخْتَارُونَ أَنْ لاَ يُطِيلَ الرَّجُلُ الْقُعُودَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَلاَ يَزِيدَ عَلَى التَّشَهُّدِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا إِنْ زَادَ عَلَى التَّشَهُّدِ فَعَلَيْهِ سَجْدَتَا السَّهْوِ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 366
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 366
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 571
Tariq bin Abdullah Al-Muharibi narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "When you are in Salat then do not spit on your right, but behind you or toward your left, or under your left foot."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ تَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَلَكِنْ خَلْفَكَ أَوْ تِلْقَاءَ شِمَالِكَ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِكَ الْيُسْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ طَارِقٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ الْجَارُودَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ وَكِيعًا يَقُولُ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ حِرَاشٍ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ كَذْبَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ أَثْبَتُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 571
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 571
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "The land game is lawful for you while you are in Ihram as long as you did not hunt it - or - it was not hunted for you."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ وَأَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ مَا لَمْ تَصِيدُوهُ أَوْ يُصَدْ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَطَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ مُفَسَّرٌ ‏.‏ وَالْمُطَّلِبُ لاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ سَمَاعًا مِنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِأَكْلِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بَأْسًا إِذَا لَمْ يَصْطَدْهُ أَوْ لَمْ يُصْطَدْ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا أَحْسَنُ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَأَفْسَرُ وَالَعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 846
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 851
Ibn Abi Ammar said:
"I asked Jabir bin Abdullah: 'Is the hyena game?' He said: 'Yes'" He said: "I said: 'Can it be eaten?' He said: 'Yes.'" He said: "I said: 'Did the Messenger of Allah say that?' He said: 'Yes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الضَّبُعُ أَصَيْدٌ هِيَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ آكُلُهَا قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَقَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَرَوَى جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمُحْرِمِ إِذَا أَصَابَ ضَبُعًا أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْجَزَاءَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 851
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 851
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 916
Abdullah bin Amr narrated:
"A man asked the Messenger of Allah: 'I shaved before slaughtering.' So he said: 'Slaughter, and there is no harm.' Another man asked him: 'I performed the sacrifice before stoning.' He said: 'Stone, and there is no harm.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلَهُ آخَرُ فَقَالَ نَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا قَدَّمَ نُسُكًا قَبْلَ نُسُكٍ فَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 916
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 916
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 951
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey when he saw a man fall from his camel, his neck was broken and he died, and he was a Muhrim. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Wash him with water and Sidr, and shroud him in his garments, and do not cover his head. For indeed he will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment saying the Talbiyah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً قَدْ سَقَطَ عَنْ بَعِيرِهِ فَوُقِصَ فَمَاتَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اغْسِلُوهُ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَكَفِّنُوهُ فِي ثَوْبَيْهِ وَلاَ تُخَمِّرُوا رَأْسَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُهِلُّ أَوْ يُلَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا مَاتَ الْمُحْرِمُ انْقَطَعَ إِحْرَامُهُ وَيُصْنَعُ بِهِ كَمَا يُصْنَعُ بِغَيْرِ الْمُحْرِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 951
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 951
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1021
Abu Sinan said:
"I buried my son Sinan and Abu Talhah Al-Khawlani was sitting on the rim of the grave. When I wanted to leave he took me by my hand and said: 'Shall I not inform you of some good new O Abu Sinan!' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Ad-Dahhak bin Abdur-Rahman bin Arzab narrated to me, from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When a child of the slave (of Allah) died, Allah says to the angels: "Have you taken the fruits of his work." They reply: "Yes." So He says: "What did My slave say?" They reply: "He praised you and mentioned that to You is the return." So Allah says: "Build a house in Paradise for My slave, and name it 'the house of praise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، قَالَ دَفَنْتُ ابْنِي سِنَانًا وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ جَالِسٌ عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْقَبْرِ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ يَا أَبَا سِنَانٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَرْزَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا مَاتَ وَلَدُ الْعَبْدِ قَالَ اللَّهُ لِمَلاَئِكَتِهِ قَبَضْتُمْ وَلَدَ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ قَبَضْتُمْ ثَمَرَةَ فُؤَادِهِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي فَيَقُولُونَ حَمِدَكَ وَاسْتَرْجَعَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ ابْنُوا لِعَبْدِي بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَمُّوهُ بَيْتَ الْحَمْدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1021
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1021
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up (for it). Whoever follows it, then do not sit down until it is put down."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا لَهَا فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالاَ مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ عَنْ أَعْنَاقِ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَتَقَدَّمُونَ الْجَنَازَةَ فَيَقْعُدُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَيْهِمُ الْجَنَازَةُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1043
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1084
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with proposes to (someone under the care) of one of you, then marry to him. If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and abounding discord (Fasad)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَثِيمَةَ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا خَطَبَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَنْ تَرْضَوْنَ دِينَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ فَزَوِّجُوهُ إِلاَّ تَفْعَلُوا تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَفَسَادٌ عَرِيضٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي حَاتِمٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَدْ خُولِفَ عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ فَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَحَدِيثُ اللَّيْثِ أَشْبَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَعُدَّ حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ مَحْفُوظًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1084
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1084
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2039
Aishah narrated:
"Whenever one of the wives of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) became (feverishly) ill, he would order that some broth be prepared. Then he would tell them to take some of the broth. And he would say: 'It firms the heart of the grieved, and it rids the worries from the heart of the ill just as one of you removes dirt from her face with water." Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قال أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ،قال حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ بْنِ بَرَكَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَخَذَ أَهْلَهُ الْوَعْكُ أَمَرَ بِالْحَسَاءِ فَصُنِعَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ فَحَسَوْا مِنْهُ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيَرْتُو فُؤَادَ الْحَزِينِ وَيَسْرُو عَنْ فُؤَادِ السَّقِيمِ كَمَا تَسْرُو إِحْدَاكُنَّ الْوَسَخَ بِالْمَاءِ عَنْ وَجْهِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عن يونس، عن الزهري بمعناه.

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2039
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2039
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2062
" Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"If there was anything that could overcome the Decree then the (evil) eye would overcome it, and when you are requested to wash (due to it) then wash."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ شَيْءٌ سَابَقَ الْقَدَرَ لَسَبَقَتْهُ الْعَيْنُ وَإِذَا اسْتُغْسِلْتُمْ فَاغْسِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ حَيَّةَ بْنِ حَابِسٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَيْبَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ حَيَّةَ بْنِ حَابِسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَحَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ لاَ يَذْكُرَانِ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2062
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2062
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
Hani' the freed slave of 'Uthman said:
When 'Uthman would stop at a grave he would cry until his beard was soaked (in tears). It was said to him: 'The Paradise and the Fire were mentioned and you did not cry, yet you cry because of this?' So he said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the grave is the first stage among the stages of the Hereafter. So if one is saved from it, then what comes after it is easier than it. And if one is not saved from it, then what comes after it is worse than it." And the Messenger of Allah said: "I have not seen any sight except that the grave is more horrible than it."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَحِيرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ هَانِئًا، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2308
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2340
Abu Dharr narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Abstinence in the world is not by prohibiting (oneself) the lawful nor by neglecting wealth , but abstinence in the world is that you not hold more firmly to what is in your hand than to what is in the hand of Allah, and that you be more hopeful of the rewards that come with an affliction that you may suffer if it remain with you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الزَّهَادَةُ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَيْسَتْ بِتَحْرِيمِ الْحَلاَلِ وَلاَ إِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ وَلَكِنَّ الزَّهَادَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا أَنْ لاَ تَكُونَ بِمَا فِي يَدَيْكَ أَوْثَقَ مِمَّا فِي يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْ تَكُونَ فِي ثَوَابِ الْمُصِيبَةِ إِذَا أَنْتَ أُصِبْتَ بِهَا أَرْغَبَ فِيهَا لَوْ أَنَّهَا أُبْقِيَتْ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2340
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2340
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) would lead the people in Salat some men would collapse among them during the Salat due to hunger – they were among them Ashab As-suffah – such that a Bedouin would say :
'These people are mad' or "possessed." So when the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) finished the Salah, he turned to them and said: 'If you knew what was in store for you with Allah then you would love to be increased in poverty and need.'” Fadalah said: “And on that day, I was with the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w).” (Hasan)
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَلِيٍّ، عَمْرَو بْنَ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ يَخِرُّ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَامَتِهِمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِنَ الْخَصَاصَةِ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الصُّفَّةِ حَتَّى تَقُولَ الأَعْرَابُ هَؤُلاَءِ مَجَانِينُ أَوْ مَجَانُونَ فَإِذَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ لأَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَزْدَادُوا فَاقَةً وَحَاجَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَةُ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2368
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
Suhaib narrated concerning His (Allah's) statement:
For those who do good is the best (reward) and even more- the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, a caller shall call out: 'Indeed you have a promise with Allah.' They will say: 'Did he not whiten our faces, save us from the Fire, and admit us into Paradise?' They will say: 'Indeed.' Then the Veil shall be lifted." He said: "So, by Allah, He did not grant them anything more beloved to them than looking at Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِه‏:‏ ‏(‏لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلَمْ يُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَيُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَيُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْشَفُ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا أَسْنَدَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَرَفَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَوْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2552
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1408
Narrated Buraidah:
from his father who said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah (saws) dispatched a commander of an army he would exhort him personally; that he should have Taqwa of Allah, and regarding those of the Muslims who are with him; that he should be good to them. He would say: 'Fight in the Name of Allah and in Allah's curse. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah and fight, do not be treacherous, nor mutilate, nor kill a child."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَشَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَسَمُرَةَ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ وَيَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ بُرَيْدَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ الْمُثْلَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1408
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1408
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1529
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "O 'Abdur-Rahman! Do not ask for a position of leadership, for if you receive it due to asking, you will be left alone with it, and if you receive it without asking, then you will be aided in it. And if you take an oath and you see that something else is better than it, then do what is better, and make an atonement for your oath."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، هُوَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ تَسْأَلِ الإِمَارَةَ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ أَتَتْكَ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ وُكِلْتَ إِلَيْهَا وَإِنْ أَتَتْكَ عَنْ غَيْرِ مَسْأَلَةٍ أُعِنْتَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِذَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَرَأَيْتَ غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَائْتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَلْتُكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1529
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1529
Sahih Muslim 2068 a

Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said:

Allah's Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah" s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so 'Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا لِلنَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2068a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5141
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2170 d

'A'isha reported that the wives of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. 'Umar b Khattab used to say:

Allah's Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn'a, the wife of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. 'Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) 'A'isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ بِاللَّيْلِ إِذَا تَبَرَّزْنَ إِلَى الْمَنَاصِعِ وَهُوَ صَعِيدٌ أَفْيَحُ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْجُبْ نِسَاءَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ فَخَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي عِشَاءً وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً فَنَادَاهَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاكِ يَا سَوْدَةُ ‏.‏ حِرْصًا عَلَى أَنْ يُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْحِجَابَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2170d
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5397
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2229 b

The hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.

وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ، شَبِيبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْقِلٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ - كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ يُونُسَ، قَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَنِي رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَرْقَوْنَ فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ حَتَّى إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَعْقِلٍ كَمَا قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2229b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 172
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2361

Musa b. Talha reported:

I and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by people near the date-palm trees. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What are these people doing? They said: They are grafting, i. e. they combine the male with the female (tree) and thus they yield more fruit. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I do not find it to be of any use. The people were informed about it and they abandoned this practice. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (was later) on informed (that the yield had dwindled), whereupon he said: If there is any use of it, then they should do it, for it was just a personal opinion of mine, and do not go after my personal opinion; but when I say to you anything on behalf of Allah, then do accept it, for I do not attribute lie to Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ قُتَيْبَةَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَوْمٍ عَلَى رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يُلَقِّحُونَهُ يَجْعَلُونَ الذَّكَرَ فِي الأُنْثَى فَيَلْقَحُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَظُنُّ يُغْنِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرُوا بِذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ كَانَ يَنْفَعُهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَصْنَعُوهُ فَإِنِّي إِنَّمَا ظَنَنْتُ ظَنًّا فَلاَ تُؤَاخِذُونِي بِالظَّنِّ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنِ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا فَخُذُوا بِهِ فَإِنِّي لَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2361
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5830
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2416 a

'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the Day of the Battle of the Trench:

I and Umar b. Abu Salama were with women folk in the fort of Hassan (b. Thabit). He at one time leaned for me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned for him and he would see and I recognised my father as he rode on his horse with his arms towards the tribe of Quraizah. 'Abdullah b. 'Urwa reported from Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention of that to my father, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: By Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me saying: I would sacrifice for thee my father and my mother.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ الْخَلِيلِ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ مَعَ النِّسْوَةِ فِي أُطُمِ حَسَّانٍ فَكَانَ يُطَأْطِئُ لِي مَرَّةً فَأَنْظُرُ وَأُطَأْطِئُ لَهُ مَرَّةً فَيَنْظُرُ فَكُنْتُ أَعْرِفُ أَبِي إِذَا مَرَّ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فِي السِّلاَحِ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي فَقَالَ وَرَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَىَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2416a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5940
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2665

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited (these verses of the Qur'an):

"He it is Who revealed to thee (Muhammad) the Book (the Qur'an) wherein there are clear revelations-these are the substance of the Book and others are allegorical (verses). And as for those who have a yearning for error they go after the allegorical verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their implications but Allah, and those who are sound in knowledge say: We affirm our faith in everything which is from our Lord. It is only the persons of understanding who really heed" (Al-Qur'an 3:7). 'A'isha (further) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, for it is they whom Allah has pointed out (in the mentioned verses).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التُّسْتَرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ هُنَّ أُمُّ الْكِتَابِ وَأُخَرُ مُتَشَابِهَاتٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْغٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ وَمَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَالرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ آمَنَّا بِهِ كُلٌّ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّنَا وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلاَّ أُولُو الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ فَأُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ سَمَّى اللَّهُ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2665
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2710 a

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace be upon said:

When you go to bed, perform ablution as is done for prayer; then lie down pn the right side and recite:" O Allah, I turn my face towards Thee and entrust my affair to Thee. I retreat unto Thee for protection with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship) but Thou only. I affirm my faith in Thine books which Thou revealed and in Thine Apostles whom Thou sent." Make this as the last word of yours (when you go to sleep) and in case you die during that night, you would die upon Fitra (upon Islam). And as I repeated these words in order to commit them to memory, I said:" I affirm my faith in Thy Messenger (Rasul) whom Thou sent." He said: Say:" I affirm my faith in the Apostle (Nabi) whom Thou sent."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَخَذْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ مِنْ آخِرِ كَلاَمِكَ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهُنَّ لأَسْتَذْكِرَهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ آمَنْتُ بِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ آمَنْتُ بِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2710a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2736

Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said:

I stood at the door of Paradise and I found that the overwhelming majority of those who entered therein was that of poor persons and the wealthy persons were detained to get into that. The denizens of Hell were commanded to get into Hell, and I stood upon the door of Fire and the majority amongst them who entered there was that of women.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا عَامَّةُ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا الْمَسَاكِينُ وَإِذَا أَصْحَابُ الْجَدِّ مَحْبُوسُونَ إِلاَّ أَصْحَابَ النَّارِ فَقَدْ أُمِرَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّارِ وَقُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ النَّارِ فَإِذَا عَامَّةُ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا النِّسَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2736
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 6596
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2777

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the hypocrites behaved in this way that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) set out for a battle, they kept themselves behind, and they became happy that they had managed to sit in the house contrary to (the act of) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and when Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) came back, they put forward excuses and took oath and wished that people should laud them for the deeds which they had not done. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:

" Think not that those who exult in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done-think not them to be safe from the chastisement; and for them is a painful chastisement" (iii. 18).
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي، مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ رِجَالاً، مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانُوا إِذَا خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْغَزْوِ تَخَلَّفُوا عَنْهُ وَفَرِحُوا بِمَقْعَدِهِمْ خِلاَفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَذَرُوا إِلَيْهِ وَحَلَفُوا وَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ لاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَوْا وَيُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يُحْمَدُوا بِمَا لَمْ يَفْعَلُوا فَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّهُمْ بِمَفَازَةٍ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2777
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6686
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2870 a

Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said:

When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا وَيُمْلأُ عَلَيْهِ خَضِرًا إِلَى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2870a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2962

`Abdullah b. `Amr b. al-`As reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

How would you be, O people, when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you? `Abd ar-Rahman b `Auf said: We would say as Allah has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then your relations would be estranged and then you will bear enmity against one another, or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ بَكْرَ بْنَ سَوَادَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ رَبَاحٍ - هُوَ أَبُو فِرَاسٍ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ - حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَارِسُ وَالرُّومُ أَىُّ قَوْمٍ أَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ نَقُولُ كَمَا أَمَرَنَا اللَّهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ تَتَنَافَسُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَحَاسَدُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَدَابَرُونَ ثُمَّ تَتَبَاغَضُونَ أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَنْطَلِقُونَ فِي مَسَاكِينِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَتَجْعَلُونَ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى رِقَابِ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2962
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7067
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 630

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported:

This verse was revealed (in this way):" Guard the prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the prayers, and the middle prayer." A person who was sitting with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I have already informed you how this (verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and Allah knows best.

Imam Muslim said: Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan al-Thauri, who narrated it from al-Aswad b. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba, who narrated it from al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: We recited with the Prophet (may peace be upon him) (the above-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead of Salat al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a certain period. as It has been mentioned (in the above-quoted hadith).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْنَاهَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ شَقِيقٍ لَهُ هِيَ إِذًا صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْبَرَاءُ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ كَيْفَ نَزَلَتْ وَكَيْفَ نَسَخَهَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏

قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَاهُ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْنَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَانًا ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 630
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 262
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1317
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357

Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud):

The Prophet said, "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive somebody of his property will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Allah revealed: 'Verily those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, and their oaths.' ........(3.77) Al-Ashath came (to the place where `Abdullah was narrating) and said, "What has Abu `Abdur- Rahman (i.e. `Abdullah) been telling you? This verse was revealed concerning me. I had a well in the land of a cousin of mine. The Prophet asked me to bring witnesses (to confirm my claim). I said, 'I don't have witnesses.' He said, 'Let the defendant take an oath then.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! He will take a (false) oath immediately.' Then the Prophet mentioned the above narration and Allah revealed the verse to confirm what he had said." (See Hadith No. 692)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ، هُوَ عَلَيْهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ‏"‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الأَشْعَثُ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ شُهُودَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا لِي شُهُودٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَمِينَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Al-Ash'ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property." So, Allah revealed the following verse: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي، فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ، وَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2525

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn `Umar used to say in such a case, "The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other shareholders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery)." Ibn `Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِقْدَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي فِي الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الأَمَةِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ شُرَكَاءَ، فَيُعْتِقُ أَحَدُهُمْ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ، يَقُولُ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ عِتْقُهُ كُلِّهِ، إِذَا كَانَ لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا يَبْلُغُ، يُقَوَّمُ مِنْ مَالِهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ، وَيُدْفَعُ إِلَى الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنْصِبَاؤُهُمْ، وَيُخَلَّى سَبِيلُ الْمُعْتَقِ‏.‏ يُخْبِرُ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَجُوَيْرِيَةُ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَصَرًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2525
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2619

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar saw a silken cloak over a man for sale and requested the Prophet to buy it in order to wear it on Fridays and while meeting delegates. The Prophet said, "This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter." Later on Allah's Apostle got some silken cloaks similar to that one, and he sent one to `Umar. `Umar said to the Prophet "How can I wear it, while you said about it what you said?" The Prophet said, "I have not given it to you to wear, but to sell or to give to someone else." So, `Umar sent it to his brother at Mecca before he embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ حُلَّةً عَلَى رَجُلٍ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةَ تَلْبَسْهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الْوَفْدُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا بِحُلَلٍ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُمَرَ مِنْهَا بِحُلَّةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَيْفَ أَلْبَسُهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا، تَبِيعُهَا أَوْ تَكْسُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى أَخٍ لَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2619
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 788
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2952

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out in the company of Allah's Apostle five days before the end of Dhul Qa'da intending to perform Hajj only. When we approached Mecca Allah's Apostle ordered those who did not have the Hadi (i.e. an animal for sacrifice) with them, to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and between Safa and Marwa and then finish their Ihram. Beef was brought to us on the day of (i.e. the days of slaughtering) and I asked, "What is this?" Somebody said, Allah's Apostle has slaughtered (a cow) on behalf of his wives."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ أَنْ يَحِلَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَدُخِلَ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ نَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِلْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ أَتَتْكَ وَاللَّهِ بِالْحَدِيثِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2952
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 201
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3113

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained of what she suffered from the hand mill and from grinding, when she got the news that some slave girls of the booty had been brought to Allah's Apostle. She went to him to ask for a maid-servant, but she could not find him, and told `Aisha of her need. When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him of that. The Prophet came to our house when we had gone to our beds. (On seeing the Prophet) we were going to get up, but he said, 'Keep at your places,' I felt the coolness of the Prophet's feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I tell you a thing which is better than what you asked me for? When you go to your beds, say: 'Allahu Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)' for 34 times, and 'Al hamdu Li llah (i.e. all the praises are for Allah)' for 33 times, and Subhan Allah (i.e. Glorified be Allah) for 33 times. This is better for you than what you have requested."

حَدَّثَنَا بَدَلُ بْنُ الْمُحَبَّرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَكَمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ اشْتَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنَ الرَّحَى مِمَّا تَطْحَنُ، فَبَلَغَهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِسَبْىٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا فَلَمْ تُوَافِقْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ لَهُ، فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ دَخَلْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَاهُ، إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا فَكَبِّرَا اللَّهَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3113
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3383

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle was asked, "Who is the most honorable amongst the people?" He replied, "The most Allah fearing." The people said, "We do not want to ask you about this." He said, "The most honorable person is Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil" The people said, 'We do not want to ask you about this." He said," Then you want to ask me about the origins of the Arabs? People are of various origins. The best in the prelslamic period are the best in Islam, provided they comprehend (the religious knowledge).

حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتْقَاهُمْ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَكْرَمُ النَّاسِ يُوسُفُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ابْنُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ابْنِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ ابْنِ خَلِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا نَسْأَلُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَعَنْ مَعَادِنِ الْعَرَبِ تَسْأَلُونِي، النَّاسُ مَعَادِنُ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ إِذَا فَقِهُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَامٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِهَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3383
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3677

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

While I was standing amongst the people who were invoking Allah for `Umar bin Al-Khattab who was lying (dead) on his bed, a man behind me rested his elbows on my shoulder and said, "(O `Umar!) May Allah bestow His Mercy on you. I always hoped that Allah will keep you with your two companions, for I often heard Allah's Apostle saying, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar were (somewhere). I, Abu Bakr and `Umar did (something). I, Abu Bakr and `Umar set out.' So I hoped that Allah will keep you with both of them." I turned back to see that the speaker was `Ali bin Abi Talib.

حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُسَيْنِ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنِّي لَوَاقِفٌ فِي قَوْمٍ، فَدَعَوُا اللَّهَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَقَدْ وُضِعَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ، إِذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي قَدْ وَضَعَ مِرْفَقَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي، يَقُولُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ، إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ، لأَنِّي كَثِيرًا مِمَّا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كُنْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَفَعَلْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرْجُو أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ اللَّهُ مَعَهُمَا‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3677
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 26
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3705

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home `Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet came, Aisha informed him about Fatima's visit. `Ali added "So the Prophet came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Al hamdu-li l-lah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ أَثَرِ الرَّحَا، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ، فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَوَجَدَتْ عَائِشَةَ، فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا، وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ لأَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَانِي إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا تُكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتُسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَتَحْمَدَا ثَلاَثَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهْوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3855

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

`AbdurRahman bin Abza said, "Ask Ibn `Abbas about these two Qur'anic Verses: 'Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.' (25.168) "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93) So I asked Ibn `Abbas who said, "When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, 'But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.' So Allah revealed:-- 'Except those who repent, believe, and do good-- (25.70) So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever." Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, "Except the one who regrets (one's crime) . "

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، أَوْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى قَالَ سَلِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، مَا أَمْرُهُمَا ‏{‏وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتِ الَّتِي فِي الْفُرْقَانِ قَالَ مُشْرِكُو أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ، وَدَعَوْنَا مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ، وَقَدْ أَتَيْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَهَذِهِ لأُولَئِكَ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي فِي النِّسَاءِ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا عَرَفَ الإِسْلاَمَ وَشَرَائِعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَتَلَ فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِمُجَاهِدٍ فَقَالَ إِلاَّ مَنْ نَدِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3855
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3860

Narrated Abu Huraira:

That once he was in the company of the Prophet carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it (i.e. the pot), the Prophet said, "Who is this?" He said, "I am Abu Huraira." The Prophet said, "Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung." Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, "What about the bone and the animal dung?" He said, "They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me--and how nice those Jinns were--and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَدِّي، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْمِلُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِدَاوَةً لِوَضُوئِهِ وَحَاجَتِهِ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْغِنِي أَحْجَارًا أَسْتَنْفِضْ بِهَا، وَلاَ تَأْتِنِي بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ بِرَوْثَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِأَحْجَارٍ أَحْمِلُهَا فِي طَرَفِ ثَوْبِي حَتَّى وَضَعْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مَشَيْتُ، فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ الْعَظْمِ وَالرَّوْثَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمَا مِنْ طَعَامِ الْجِنِّ، وَإِنَّهُ أَتَانِي وَفْدُ جِنِّ نَصِيبِينَ وَنِعْمَ الْجِنُّ، فَسَأَلُونِي الزَّادَ، فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَمُرُّوا بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ بِرَوْثَةٍ إِلاَّ وَجَدُوا عَلَيْهَا طَعَامًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3860
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 200
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4474

Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla:

While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Apostle called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أُجِبْهُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ سُورَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ السُّوَرِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَلَمْ تَقُلْ ‏"‏ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ سُورَةً هِيَ أَعْظَمُ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 1
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4524, 4525

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn `Abbas recited: "(Respite will be granted) until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help ...." (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound 'dh', and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: "..even the Apostle and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah's Help? Yes, verily, Allah's Help is near." (2.214) Then I met `Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him. He said, "Aisha said, 'Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Apostle anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:-- "Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars." reading 'Kudh-dhibu with double 'dh.'

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ‏{‏حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِبُوا‏}‏ خَفِيفَةً، ذَهَبَ بِهَا هُنَاكَ، وَتَلاَ ‏{‏حَتَّى يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَى نَصْرُ اللَّهِ أَلاَ إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ‏}‏ فَلَقِيتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَلِمَ أَنَّهُ كَائِنٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ، وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَزَلِ الْبَلاَءُ بِالرُّسُلِ حَتَّى خَافُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ مَنْ مَعَهُمْ يُكَذِّبُونَهُمْ، فَكَانَتْ تَقْرَؤُهَا ‏{‏وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ كُذِّبُوا‏}‏ مُثَقَّلَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4524, 4525
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4755
‘A’ishah said that she thought of Hell and wept. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asked her :
What makes you weep ? She replied : I thought of Hell and wept. Will you remember your family on the 4th Day of resurrection ? the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : There are three places where no one will remember anyone: at the scale until one knows whether his weight is light or heavy; at (the examination of) the book when one is commanded : Take and read Allah’s record, until he knows whether his book will be put into his right hand, or into his left hand, or behind his back ; and the path when it is placed across JAHANNAM.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّهَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّارَ فَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ ذَكَرْتُ النَّارَ فَبَكَيْتُ، فَهَلْ تَذْكُرُونَ أَهْلِيكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَمَّا فِي ثَلاَثَةِ مَوَاطِنَ فَلاَ يَذْكُرُ أَحَدٌ أَحَدًا ‏:‏ عِنْدَ الْمِيزَانِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَيَخِفُّ مِيزَانُهُ أَوْ يَثْقُلُ، وَعِنْدَ الْكِتَابِ حِينَ يُقَالُ ‏{‏ هَاؤُمُ اقْرَءُوا كِتَابِيَهْ ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَيْنَ يَقَعُ كِتَابُهُ أَفِي يَمِينِهِ أَمْ فِي شِمَالِهِ أَمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِهِ، وَعِنْدَ الصِّرَاطِ إِذَا وُضِعَ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏:‏ عَنْ يُونُسَ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4755
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 160
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4737
Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
Ali said :
Fatimah complained to the Prophet (May peace be upon him) of the effect of the grinding stone on her hand. Then some slaves (prisoners of war) were brought to him. So she went to him to ask for (one of) them, but she did not find him. She mentioned the matter to ‘A’ishah. When the prophet (May peace be upon him) came, she informed him. He (the prophet) visited us (Ali) when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up, he said: stay where you are. He then came and sat down between us (her and me), and I felt the coldness of his feet on my chest. He then said; “Let me guide to something better than what you have asked. When you go bed, say: Glory be to Allah” thirty-three times.”Praise be to Allah” thirty-three times, and “ Allah is most Great” thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ شَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى فَأُتِيَ بِسَبْىٍ فَأَتَتْهُ تَسْأَلُهُ فَلَمْ تَرَهُ فَأَخْبَرَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ فَأَتَانَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا لِنَقُومَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى خَيْرٍ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا فَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرَا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5062
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 290
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5044
Sunan Abi Dawud 5180
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said:
I was sitting in one of the meeting of the Ansar. Abu Musa came terrified. We asked him; what makes you terrified? He replied: ‘Umar sent for me; so I went to him and asked his permission three times, but he did not permit me (to enter), so I came back. He asked; what has prevented you from coming to me? I replied: I came and asked permission three times, but it was not granted to me (so I returned). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) has said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He (‘Umar’) said; establish the proof of it. So Abu Sa’id said: the youngest of the people will accompany you. So Abu Sa’id got up with him and testified.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي مَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ الأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَزِعًا فَقُلْنَا لَهُ مَا أَفْزَعَكَ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عُمَرُ أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي قُلْتُ قَدْ جِئْتُ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي عَلَى هَذَا بِالْبَيِّنَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَعَهُ فَشَهِدَ لَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5180
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 408
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5161
Sunan Abi Dawud 1852
Abu Qatadah said that he accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and he stayed behind on the way to Makkah with some of his companions who were wearing ihram, although he was not. When he saw a wild ass he mounted his horse and asked them to hand him his whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his lance. When they refused, he took it, chased the while ass and killed it. Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) ate it and some refused (to eat). When they met the Apostle of Allaah(saws) they asked him about it. He said that was the food that Allaah provided you for eating.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ تَخَلَّفَ مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ مُحْرِمِينَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ فَرَأَى حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا فَاسْتَوَى عَلَى فَرَسِهِ قَالَ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يُنَاوِلُوهُ سَوْطَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَسَأَلَهُمْ رُمْحَهُ فَأَبَوْا فَأَخَذَهُ ثُمَّ شَدَّ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طُعْمَةٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1852
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1848
Sunan Abi Dawud 479
Ibn ‘Umar reported:
One day while the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him)was giving sermon he suddenly saw phlegm on the wall towards the qiblah(the direction to which Muslims turn in prayer) of the mosque. So he became angry at people. He then scraped it and sent for saffron and stained with it. He then said: When any one of you prays, Allah, the Exalted, faces him: he, therefore, should not spit before him.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمًا إِذْ رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ حَكَّهَا قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ فَدَعَا بِزَعْفَرَانٍ فَلَطَّخَهُ بِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا صَلَّى فَلاَ يَبْزُقْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَعَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَمَالِكٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ نَحْوَ حَمَّادٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الزَّعْفَرَانَ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَأَثْبَتَ الزَّعْفَرَانَ فِيهِ وَذَكَرَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ الْخَلُوقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 479
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 479
Sunan Abi Dawud 640
Umm Salamah said that she asked the prophet (may peace be upon him); Can a woman pray in a shirt and veil without wearing a lower garment? He replied:
if the shirt is ample and covers the surface of her feet.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Malik b. Anas, Bakr b. Mudar, Hafs b. Ghiyaht, Isma'il b. Ja'far, Ibn Abu Dhi'b, and Ibn Ishaq from Muhammad b. Zaid on the authority of his mother who narrated from Umm Salamah. None of these narrators mention the name of the Prophet (saws). They reported it directly from Umm Salamah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ دِينَارٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتُصَلِّي الْمَرْأَةُ فِي دِرْعٍ وَخِمَارٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهَا إِزَارٌ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ الدِّرْعُ سَابِغًا يُغَطِّي ظُهُورَ قَدَمَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَبَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ وَحَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أُمِّهِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَصَرُوا بِهِ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رضى الله عنها ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 640
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 250
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 640
Sunan Abi Dawud 4040
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar:
'Umar b. al-Khattab saw that a striped robe containing silk was being sold at the the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchased it and wore it on Friday and when a delegation came to you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Only he who has no portion in the next world wears this (silk). Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) came in possession of some robes made of silk and gave one of them to 'Umar b. al-Khattab. 'Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are clothing me with it, but you said about the robe of 'Utarid what you said. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I did not give it to you so that you may wear it. So 'Umar al-Khattab gave it to his brother who was a polytheist in Mecca to wear it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4040
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4029
Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْهُذَلِيِّ - وَكَانَ نَحْوَ عُرَنَةَ وَعَرَفَاتٍ - فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَحَضَرَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا إِنْ أُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَمْشِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي أُومِئُ إِيمَاءً نَحْوَهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَجْمَعُ لِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَجِئْتُكَ فِي ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَفِي ذَاكَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْكَنَنِي عَلَوْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي حَتَّى بَرَدَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1244
Sunan Abi Dawud 2302

‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْقُهُسْتَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بَكْرٍ - السَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ ابْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ - عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُحِدُّ الْمَرْأَةُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُحِدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا لاَ تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ وَلاَ تَكْتَحِلُ وَلاَ تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلاَّ أَدْنَى طُهْرَتِهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا بِنُبْذَةٍ مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَعْقُوبُ مَكَانَ عَصْبٍ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ مَغْسُولاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ يَعْقُوبُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَخْتَضِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2302
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2295